pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o do_v sometime_o use_v any_o form_n or_o rite_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a &_o voluntary_a devotion_n than_o of_o necessity_n for_o whereas_o parent_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n with_o all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o receive_v their_o child_n as_o a_o great_a and_o special_a benefit_n from_o god_n this_o their_o faith_n piety_n and_o thankfulness_n join_v with_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o good_a prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n whereupon_o 2._o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v with_o us._n and_o whereas_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o sacrament_n wherewith_o to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v andradius_fw-la of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o those_o infant_n but_o of_o any_o rite_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n whether_o mental_a only_a or_o outward_o object_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n that_o which_o andradius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o may_v not_o lawful_o or_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v circumcise_v be_v frivolous_a for_o man_n know_v it_o &_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o write_n which_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v have_v be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v and_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o unto_o both_o these_o argument_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o very_o gross_a error_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o evangeliste_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v occasional_o write_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o &_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n second_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n because_o they_o that_o write_v it_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o write_v we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o refutation_n for_o imperavit_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o 21._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v impel_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o commandment_n the_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n suppose_v to_o be_v foundin_fw-mi the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v by_o addition_n of_o tradition_n the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n as_o exod._n 17._o scribe_n hoc_fw-la ob_fw-la monumentum_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la &_o trade_n in_o auribus_fw-la josuae_fw-la write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o a_o book_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n act._n 6._o 14._o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n audivimus_fw-la eum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la jesus_n destruet_fw-la locum_fw-la istum_fw-la &_o mutabit_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nobis_fw-la moses_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n only_o and_o not_o write_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o question_n by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v such_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v for_o thus_o our_o adversary_n understand_v tradition_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o divers_a kind_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n so_o make_v they_o of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o concern_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o these_o latter_a again_o either_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a universal_a or_o particular_a all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n &_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v they_o though_o but_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o not_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v about_o tradition_n some_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o other_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o reject_v the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o for_o first_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a &_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n we_o admit_v for_o that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v that_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o for_o though_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n &_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v employ_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v right_o name_v a_o tradition_n the_o 3_o be_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—…9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o so_o be_v incense_v against_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n this_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v follow_v whence_o ensue_v this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v resist_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n set_v forward_o by_o many_o christian_a country_n kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o this_o reformation_n which_o cameracensis_n picus_n savanorola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v already_o deliver_v touch_v that_o matter_n obedientiae_fw-la thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n former_o in_o use_n and_o by_o we_o take_v away_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ensnare_a of_o man_n conscience_n that_o in_o the_o feast_n fast_n holy-day_n worship_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v abuse_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n which_o we_o have_v reprehend_v and_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v wish_v for_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v it_o even_o with_o division_n of_o themselves_o from_o they_o they_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n consent_n unto_o it_o though_o the_o wise_a about_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o free_v itself_o from_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o under_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o find_v uncertainty_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n some_o say_n that_o we_o now_o say_v and_o other_o that_o which_o they_o defend_v and_o the_o thing_n they_o defend_v not_o haviug_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o armenia_n grecia_n aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o certain_a approbation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v most_o apparent_o mistake_v as_o now_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v mosis_fw-la see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n doctr_n neglect_v of_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n &_o mixture_n without_o all_o judgement_n of_o thing_n profane_a with_o divine_a rest_n see_v innumerable_a error_n superstition_n barbarisme_n and_o tautology_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n constantiensis_n see_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n ignorant_a mistake_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o error_n then_o maintain_v which_o have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o learning_n be_v revive_v and_o with_o and_o out_o of_o learning_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o church_n must_v be_v reform_v obedientiae_fw-la that_o this_o reformation_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o therefore_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v then_o fear_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o reformation_n thus_o several_o without_o general_a consent_n will_v breed_v too_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o course_n that_o will_v be_v take_v as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o well_o affect_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n know_v not_o what_o another_o do_v in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n nor_o consult_v with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a fundamental_a or_o material_a difference_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o heat_n ignorant_a mistake_n &_o inconsiderate_a write_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n &_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n &_o observation_n make_v show_v of_o a_o great_a division_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v it_o be_v most_o undoubtful_o clear_v and_o evident_a if_o we_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v that_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n be_v a_o reformation_n &_o not_o as_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_o traduce_v it_o a_o heretical_a innovation_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v because_o the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o error_n begin_v in_o it_o can_v be_v note_v notwithstanding_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n have_v possess_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a i_o will_v by_o application_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n former_o agree_v upon_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o answer_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v and_o by_o they_o urge_v against_o we_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o profession_n &_o faith_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o reproof_n of_o we_o the_o first_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v antiquity_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o retain_v and_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a and_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v proof_n that_o they_o now_o hold_v that_o ancient_a profession_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v three_o way_n first_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o commend_v and_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o think_v they_o can_v prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n alteration_n or_o departure_n from_o that_o sincerity_n which_o some_o time_n be_v find_v in_o it_o second_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n they_o now_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o time_n and_o commend_v to_o posterity_n in_o their_o write_n three_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o renew_n of_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o they_o can_v as_o easy_o prove_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o confident_o undertake_v it_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n against_o they_o but_o see_v they_o fail_v therein_o so_o much_o that_o very_a child_n may_v discern_v their_o weakness_n therefore_o i_o will_v propose_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o carry_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o weak_o their_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n profession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n antiquitatis_fw-la in_o every_o great_a and_o notable_a mutation_n say_v they_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o author_n the_o time_n place_n beginning_n increasing_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o it_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v these_o circumstance_n in_o that_o mutation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o suppose_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o convince_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o mutation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 4_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o change_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o when_o the_o whole_a essence_n
information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n 1._o c._n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v to_o paste_n they_o over_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n 2._o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o abulen_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lyra._n ximenius_n that_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n call_v biblia_fw-la complutensia_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o treat_v of_o the_o book_n by_o we_o thought_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n read_v they_o rather_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o confirm_v any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o tobias_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o macchabee_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a 5._o ludovicus_n vives_n treat_v of_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a now_o come_v in_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o hester_n tobias_n and_o judith_n esdras_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o two_o first_o be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o 31._o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n he_o put_v they_o among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o these_o accord_v ult_n driedo_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o gloss_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n be_v begin_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la as_o antoninus_n florentinus_n &_o 1._o gaguinus_fw-la do_v think_v or_o by_o strabus_n fuldensis_n as_o trithemius_n &_o 4._o sixtus_n senensis_n think_v but_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o diverse_a which_o gather_v sundry_a sentence_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o put_v they_o into_o it_o this_o gloss_n grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a request_n and_o use_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o be_v these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o book_n canonical_a some_o not_o canonical_a between_o which_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a for_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o repute_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a this_o the_o author_n think_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o fasten_v the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o and_o profess_v that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n honour_v and_o esteem_v not_o know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a which_o the_o hebrew_n separate_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o greek_n account_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o cit_v the_o authority_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n reject_v the_o six_o book_n question_v and_o though_o he_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v it_o only_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o book_n not_o canonical_a they_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o augustine_n as_o baruch_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o immediate_o after_o this_o preface_n follow_v hieromes_n epistle_n to_o paulinus_n and_o afterward_o his_o prologus_fw-la galeatus_fw-la and_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o gloss_n every_o where_o inculcate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o these_o six_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n with_o the_o gloss_n there_o be_v find_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o prologue_n of_o hierome_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o brito_n more_o ancient_a than_o lyra_n for_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o svas_fw-la he_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o profess_v that_o the_o book_n question_v be_v not_o canonical_a romanâ—…_n gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gelasius_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n dislike_a as_o it_o seem_v his_o opinion_n and_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o the_o apocrypha_n gloss_n upon_o the_o next_o distinction_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v without_o author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n these_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v but_o happy_o not_o general_o 4._o driedo_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o these_o book_n be_v call_v apocryphal_a but_o yet_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a sancte_v pagninus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o historical_a book_n that_o be_v canonical_a prefix_v before_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a account_v all_o those_o that_o hierome_n do_v to_o be_v canonical_a the_o rest_n hagiographall_a bruciolus_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o he_o into_o italian_a say_v he_o have_v commented_a upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o commented_a upon_o the_o six_o book_n that_o be_v question_v in_o the_o bibles_n put_v out_o at_o antwerp_n by_o arias_n montanus_n with_o the_o interlineall_a translation_n all_o those_o book_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o birkmannus_fw-la that_o very_a year_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v to_o determine_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n suppress_v his_o name_n prefix_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o his_o edition_n and_o in_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n now_o question_v in_o more_o peremptory_a sort_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a do_v here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o affirm_v touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a which_o we_o reject_v even_o till_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n so_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n former_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_v 2._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n sometime_o prior_n general_a of_o the_o friar_n heremites_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o theological_a discourse_n that_o consist_v of_o say_n or_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v deduce_v thence_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o one_o of_o these_o this_o say_v he_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la conceptione_n nam_fw-la omnes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la
say_v principium_fw-la cassander_n 3_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o some_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n thing_n do_v they_o that_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o that_o be_v historical_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncertain_a and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v dogmatic_a be_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a but_o principio_fw-la by_o dogmatic_a tradition_n we_o understand_v not_o any_o divine_a verity_n not_o write_v or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o precise_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n and_o they_o to_o such_o as_o come_v after_o they_o so_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v not_o unfit_o scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la implicatam_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o obsignatam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la vero_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la explicatam_fw-la &_o resignatam_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n involue_v and_o seal_v up_o and_o that_o tradition_n be_v scripture_n unfold_v explain_v and_o open_v this_o be_v that_o which_o 2._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o manifold_a turn_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o orthodox_n and_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o four_o book_n and_o the_o 27._o 28._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o best_a learned_a divine_n at_o &_o since_o luther_n time_n teach_v no_o otherwise_o touch_v these_o point_n than_o we_o now_o do_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v touch_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o ever_o christianity_n prevail_v loquor_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o armenian_n now_o use_v put_v forth_o as_o they_o suppose_v by_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o george_z the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n report_v that_o when_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o be_v send_v in_o banishment_n into_o armenia_n and_o stay_v at_o cucusum_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n that_o so_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n may_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o medium_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n before_o his_o time_n though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n the_o slavonian_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n turn_v by_o saint_n hierome_n and_o hierome_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sophronius_n seem_v to_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o intimate_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o translation_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n late_a than_o that_o of_o hieromes_n as_o europae_n scaliger_n have_v observe_v write_v in_o the_o servian_a character_n &_o use_v in_o rascia_fw-la bosina_fw-la bulgaria_n moldavia_n russia_n moscovia_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_a language_n that_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n after_o the_o greek_a ceremony_n of_o which_o late_a methodius_n the_o companion_n of_o cyrill_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n the_o former_a impute_v to_o hierome_n be_v write_v in_o the_o dalmatian_a character_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o liburnian_o and_o dalmatian_n istrian_o moravian_o silesian_o bohemian_n polonian_n etc._n etc._n vulphilas_n the_o goth_n of_o who_o 4._o socrates_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 370_o first_o find_v out_o the_o gothicke_a alphabet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o goth_n all_v the_o divine_a scripture_n translate_v 27._o by_o he_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o gothicke_a tongue_n and_o catholique_o expound_v they_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n as_o theodoret_n report_v he_o decline_v to_o the_o part_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o eudoxus_n the_o arrian_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n translate_v only_o into_o these_o language_n but_o into_o the_o language_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n as_o â—…an_n chrysostome_n and_o evangelia_n hierome_n affirm_v and_o in_o particular_a into_o the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a scythian_a and_o sarmatian_a tongue_n and_o into_o the_o language_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o medium_n theodoret_n tell_v us._n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o sundry_a language_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o who_o language_n after_o alter_v so_o 717._o john_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n about_o the_o year_n 717_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o arabic_a which_o then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n and_o 24._o beda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n some_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a 434._o methodius_n about_o the_o year_n 860_o into_o the_o slavonique_n jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genua_n about_o the_o year_n 1290_o translate_v the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o so_o do_v bruciolus_n in_o our_o age_n genuensis_n about_o 200_o year_n since_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o french_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o as_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a since_o luther_n time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n testament_n but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n tell_v we_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n do_v think_v the_o lay_v people_n shall_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n other_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a than_o these_o as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o all_o permit_v to_o read_v they_o but_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o therefore_o the_o testament_n rhemist_n tell_v we_o that_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholique_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o by_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a
testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discreet_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a &_o no_o harm_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pius_n 4_o but_o clement_n the_o 8_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o index_n with_o new_a addition_n 4._o say_v that_o this_o power_n of_o permit_v layman_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mandate_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a inquisition_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o summary_n or_o epitomy_n though_o historical_a of_o the_o same_o bibles_n and_o this_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v thus_o do_v he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v translate_v if_o no_o man_n may_v use_v they_o and_o together_o with_o they_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 4_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a prelate_n that_o concur_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o folly_n or_o indiscretion_n which_o stapleton_n condemn_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o thus_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v these_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v but_o as_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v there_o be_v certain_a catholic_a and_o great_a man_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o name_v sir_n anglicanis_fw-la thomas_n more_n who_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o any_o restraint_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o read_v they_o that_o will_v for_o that_o so_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o will_v receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o read_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o few_o or_o many_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a man_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n cap._n 32._o no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o come_v and_o save_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o his_o come_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n &_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v therefore_o have_v keep_v himself_o away_o or_o not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o vulgar_a free_a and_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o abuse_v it_o the_o scripture_n must_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n for_o all_o these_o tongue_n be_v vulgar_a to_o the_o jew_n grecian_n and_o roman_n this_o opinion_n stapleton_n confess_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o he_o dislike_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o sundry_a place_n 2_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o necessaria_fw-la homily_n upon_o lazarus_n dicuntur_fw-la 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n sumite_fw-la 28._o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 9_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n command_v secular_a man_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3._o have_v these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nine_o homily_n and_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n collect_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a that_o â—…rgumenti_fw-la stapleion_n have_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o as_o fit_v and_o profitable_a for_o they_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o a_o rich_a city_n thus_o to_o occupy_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o better_a that_o he_o have_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o exact_o but_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o orator_n as_o if_o in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o all_o earnestness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o live_v idle_o in_o rich_a city_n from_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n private_a read_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v and_o second_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a man_n be_v and_o have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a for_o first_o 799._o origen_n write_v against_o celsus_n and_o answer_v that_o calumniation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v christian_n use_v certain_a barbarous_a word_n and_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n or_o name_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n the_o latin_n latin_a and_o all_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v they_o in_o what_o tongue_n soever_o they_o pray_v and_o understandeth_v they_o speak_v in_o so_o different_a language_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o all_o use_v one_o language_n bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o as_o now_o by_o one_o appoint_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v express_o in_o his_o 2_o apology_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o when_o the_o priest_n end_v his_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o use_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o and_o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n will_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n sound_v out_o amen_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_a from_o heaven_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 16_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v sure_o the_o long_a answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o prayer_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v which_o thing_n he_o admonish_v we_o sufficient_o and_o manifest_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n require_v we_o no_o otherwise_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o so_o that_o we_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o slavon_n tongue_n or_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o divine_a lesson_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n right_o translate_v and_o interpret_v or_o to_o sing_v all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n appoint_v for_o certain_a hour_n and_o time_n because_o that_o he_o that_o make_v 3_o principal_a tongue_n to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n notwithstanding_o we_o command_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o your_o country_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o read_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o latin_a and_o afterward_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a as_o it_o seem_v the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o judge_n and_o great_a man_n to_o hear_v mass_n rather_o in_o latin_a we_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v for_o thyself_o and_o they_o in_o latin_a 13._o aenaeas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o cyrill_n have_v bring_v suatocopius_fw-la to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v win_v the_o moraâ—…_n and_o sundry_a other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_n to_o christianity_n &_o afterward_o be_v at_o rome_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o with_o his_o good_a like_n he_o may_v say_v service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v concern_v which_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o little_a dispute_n in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n and_o many_o dislike_v this_o motion_n there_o be_v sudden_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n &_o give_v consent_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o one_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o not_o only_o in_o diverse_a country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o according_o as_o the_o different_a faction_n prevail_v vuratizlaus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o bohemian_n desire_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n that_o they_o may_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v so_o before_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o for_o he_o 11._o say_v neque_fw-la ad_fw-la excusationem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la religiosi_fw-la viri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la populus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la patient_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la seu_fw-la incorrectum_fw-la dimiserunt_fw-la cum_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la dissimulaverit_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la postmodum_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la christianitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la crescente_fw-la subtili_fw-la examinatione_fw-la correcta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o excuse_v and_o make_v good_a this_o petition_n that_o some_o religious_a man_n patient_o endure_v and_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n simple_o desire_v or_o that_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o uncorrect_v or_o alter_v it_o not_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o diverse_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o religion_n increase_v upon_o diligent_a and_o exact_a examination_n think_v good_a to_o correct_v and_o alter_v 7._o walafridus_n strabo_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o divine_a service_n be_v still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a german_a tongue_n among_o certain_a scythian_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v tomitani_fw-la and_o that_o certain_a german_n do_v inhabit_v in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v so_o explanant_fw-la rude_a and_o unlettered_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v no_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n these_o can_v have_v no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o happy_o to_o some_o in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v expound_v by_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o not_o as_o think_v it_o best_o so_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o john_n the_o 8_o understand_v that_o they_o of_o moravia_n have_v a_o alphabet_n &_o character_n so_o that_o they_o can_v express_v thing_n in_o writing_n command_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n they_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o 634._o it_o be_v report_v that_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n soul_n whereas_o till_o that_o time_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o theudiscall_v tongue_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a only_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o one_o otfridus_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a monk_n command_v he_o to_o transfer_v translate_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la liteteratis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la illiteratis_fw-la sacra_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la lectio_fw-la panderetur_fw-la that_o so_o the_o sacred_a read_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a which_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n &_o perfect_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n very_o willing_o have_v be_v move_v &_o admonish_v from_o above_o so_o to_o do_v &_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o luidbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n if_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n have_v be_v out_o which_o pius_n 4._o first_o &_o clement_n the_o 8_o to_o since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n archbish._n translator_n &_o people_n use_v the_o translation_n have_v incur_v grievous_a censure_n and_o have_v be_v brand_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whether_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n into_o england_n can_v write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o many_o think_v they_o can_v not_o so_o that_o happy_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o read_v supra_fw-la beda_n translate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n 24._o and_o the_o same_o beda_n report_v that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a brother_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o abbess_n hilda_n who_o have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v poem_n fit_a to_o set_v forward_a religion_n &_o piety_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o learn_v by_o interpreter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o same_o thing_n present_o after_o he_o will_v express_v in_o verse_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o english_a most_o sweet_o and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o abbess_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o whole_a series_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o by_o hear_v he_o can_v possible_o learn_v he_o turn_v into_o most_o sweet_a poem_n so_o that_o his_o teacher_n become_v his_o hearer_n for_o he_o compose_v poem_n &_o
song_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o genesis_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o sundry_a other_o history_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n punishment_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n and_o judgment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o poem_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o willing_a in_o those_o day_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n billet_n 36._o in_o summâ_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v &_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v true_o to_o none_o at_o all_o hence_o grow_v that_o laudable_a custom_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v present_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o haereses_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o he_o reckon_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v interpreter_n that_o express_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o another_o aswell_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n church_n be_v ever_o to_o communicate_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o barbarous_a tongue_n or_o because_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o alter_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v then_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o italy_n france_n &_o spain_n ancient_o they_o general_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n but_o in_o time_n the_o latin_a which_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o degenerate_v into_o barbarism_n that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n understand_v very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pure_a latin_a former_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n new_o translate_v into_o this_o new_a dialect_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a so_o have_v they_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a as_o before_o i_o show_v their_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n indeed_o be_v not_o alter_v yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v without_o understanding_n but_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o pious_a in_o every_o age_n think_v it_o necessary_a by_o all_o good_a and_o possible_a mean_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v their_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o john_n billet_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o supra_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o either_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v understandeth_v what_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o complain_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacendum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendum_fw-la it_o seem_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o sing_v haymo_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n write_v upon_o the_o 14._o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v stand_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o pour_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v that_o confirmatory_n word_n amen_n when_o he_o qualitatem_fw-la understand_v only_o his_o own_o tongue_n know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o barbarous_a tongue_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v advantage_n and_o urge_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n he_o show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a or_o in_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v a_o barbarian_a yea_o if_o a_o roman_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a pronounce_v the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n in_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n 14._o thomas_n aquinas_n mention_v this_o but_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o fit_a make_v they_o to_o be_v barbarian_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o strength_n of_o reason_n which_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o question_n how_o he_o that_o understand_v no_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v conform_v himself_o and_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o prayer_n he_o understandeth_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v comforme_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n say_v though_o in_o general_n he_o know_v that_o he_o pray_v or_o bless_v and_o far_o ask_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o more_o full_o &_o particular_o the_o ignorant_a may_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o happy_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o hear_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blessing_n be_v in_o latin_a how_o weak_a a_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o see_v not_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o hear_v either_o he_o mean_v in_o particular_a and_o then_o he_o contrary_v his_o former_a word_n or_o only_o in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n but_o in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o so_o be_v distinct_o understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a conform_v to_o the_o same_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
see_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o her_o say_v any_o long_o for_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o so_o man_n at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o our_o faith_n stay_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v grow_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n touch_v which_o odious_a comparison_n i_o find_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o none_o indeed_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o divers_a kind_n may_v in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o respect_n either_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o one_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o evidence_n the_o other_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o in_o authority_n be_v unfit_a and_o superfluous_a other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o scripture_n galat._n the_o rhemist_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n seek_v to_o conceal_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o dislike_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o man_n natural_o abhor_v from_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o do_v make_v the_o comparison_n and_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v before_o they_o 2._o in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o in_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 4._o in_o evidence_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n q._n stapleton_n say_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n four_o way_n 1._o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v define_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o she_o may_v contrary_v to_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o the_o comparison_n neither_o do_v we_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o stapleton_n be_v please_v to_o say_v so_o of_o us._n 2._o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v define_v though_o not_o contrary_a to_o yet_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v proper_o touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o authority_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o beyond_o the_o other_o as_o stapleton_n right_o note_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n make_v the_o church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n large_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o will_v in_o due_a place_n improve_v their_o error_n herein_o three_o in_o the_o obedience_n they_o both_o challenge_n of_o we_o where_o they_o all_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o as_o great_a affection_n of_o piety_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v infallible_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a authority_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v resist_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o think_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n four_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o subject_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o work_v by_o it_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v these_o two_o latter_a comparison_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o note_v touch_v they_o both_o for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o comprehend_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v that_o both_o may_v challenge_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v free_a from_o error_n nay_o themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n confess_v 170._o that_o general_a counsel_n represent_v this_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o they_o purposely_o meet_v to_o determine_v yet_o in_o other_o passage_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n lead_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o other_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v 8._o that_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o without_o pertinacy_n as_o picus_n in_o his_o theorem_n and_o waldensis_n who_o free_v only_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o error_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o be_v so_o far_o then_o from_o prefer_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v as_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v profess_v he_o take_v it_o in_o authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o deny_v as_o before_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v since_o &_o beside_o the_o apostle_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o think_v the_o church_n thus_o take_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o error_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a as_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n secure_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o error_n the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v and_o for_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v universal_o deliver_v by_o it_o be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o faith_n we_o be_v secure_a thus_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o take_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o have_v her_o infallibility_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o her_o
mâ—…ch_v with_o many_o declamation_n against_o private_a interpretation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n but_o each_o man_n private_a fancy_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a and_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v name_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la modi_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o interprete_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o interpret_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o interpretation_n a_o private_a interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v every_o interpretation_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o deliver_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v those_o public_a mean_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o man_n of_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v if_o the_o party_n so_o interpret_n neither_o neglect_n the_o common_a rule_n &_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o interpret_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n without_o any_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v man_n of_o such_o disposition_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n as_o enthusiast_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o conference_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o other_o man_n judgement_n we_o accurse_v this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o our_o adversary_n dislike_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v into_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n but_o say_v they_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v though_o not_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o a_o true_a interpretation_n because_o though_o it_o true_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n interpret_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o express_v that_o that_o be_v particular_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n expound_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o true_a interpretation_n when_o not_o only_o that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v likewise_o false_a interpretation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o other_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n expound_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 2._o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 262._o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o fall_n they_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o error_n they_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n must_v come_v veil_a into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a kind_n 257._o andradius_fw-la show_v some_o think_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 53._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la generationem_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n deliver_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v thereby_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v declare_v whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o generation_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v a_o authentical_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o before_o we_o make_v 3_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o of_o direction_n common_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n the_o first_o private_a and_o so_o every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v private_o with_o himself_o conceive_v or_o deliver_v to_o other_o what_o he_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o public_a direction_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v public_o propose_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n and_o subject_a every_o man_n that_o shall_v disobey_v such_o determination_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o for_o authentical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v &_o specify_v to_o who_o we_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o interpretation_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n they_o consent_v in_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o esteem_v they_o as_o authentical_a yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o that_o interpretation_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v deliver_v or_o perhaps_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o father_n 260._o say_v andradius_fw-la especial_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v origen_n do_v rather_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o devise_v allegory_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o to_o clear_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o even_o hierome_n himself_o who_o more_o diligent_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o often_o to_o avoid_v the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o word_n betake_v himself_o to_o allegory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o gen._n cardinal_n caietan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v against_o the_o torrent_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n for_o which_o say_v andradius_fw-la show_v that_o canus_n and_o other_o do_v unjust_o blame_v he_o for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o different_a interpretation_n yet_o may_v we_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o any_o
to_o posterity_n this_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o we_o need_v a_o plain_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v explicate_v the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v understand_v yield_v we_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n or_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o tradition_n comprehend_v such_o observation_n as_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v though_o in_o general_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n such_o thing_n be_v there_o command_v of_o this_o sort_n many_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o to_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n we_o make_v no_o question_n only_o this_o we_o say_v discernere_fw-la that_o they_o be_v confound_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n so_o that_o which_o they_o be_v do_v hardly_o appear_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v posterity_n the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsontinde_a be_v general_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o break_v it_o be_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o epiphany_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o time_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v tradition_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v admit_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n though_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n seem_v to_o imagine_v yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o therein_o they_o contrary_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o us._n the_o only_a clear_a instance_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v be_v touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o that_o she_o continue_v so_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o seemly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fit_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o so_o sanctify_a a_o vessel_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o her_o body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la but_o not_o the_o necessitate_v fidei_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o speak_v neither_o be_v heluidius_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o denial_n hereof_o but_o because_o pertinacious_o he_o urge_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o upon_o misconstruction_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v this_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o only_o by_o tradition_n ostendit_fw-la yet_o the_o father_n that_o defend_v it_o against_o heluidius_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n their_o instance_n of_o child_n baptism_n be_v most_o apparent_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 8._o bellarmine_n prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o circumcision_n of_o child_n then_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o now_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v as_o they_o propose_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v the_o second_o from_o these_o two_o place_n john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v strong_a effectual_a and_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a family_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v infant_n sure_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n bewray_v their_o great_a folly_n &_o inconstancy_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n as_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_n sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o define_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o indeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o say_v pugatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n other_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n g_o melchior_n canus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n produce_v sundry_a thing_n as_o not_o write_v as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o partake_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v but_o only_o once_o which_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o his_o own_o 3._o fellow_n in_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n perhaps_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o deliver_v colendas_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n think_v the_o scripture_n do_v strong_o prove_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v and_o participate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n once_o confer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o and_o other_o thing_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v many_o speech_n and_o divine_a say_n of_o our_o
divine_a revelation_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o council_n of_o ult._n ancyra_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o that_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 19_o thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v sometime_o in_o question_n as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a see_v the_o former_a be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o by_o some_o few_o upon_o reason_n frivolous_a the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v discover_v all_o catholic_a christian_n with_o one_o consent_n receive_v they_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o whereas_o the_o late_a be_v reject_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o exact_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n â—…rae_fw-mi and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o admitting_z more_o and_o some_o not_o all_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n now_o receive_v wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n of_o such_o either_o luther_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o reform_a church_n as_o in_o our_o time_n make_v question_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o canonical_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o likewise_o we_o think_v their_o boldness_n inexcusable_a who_o in_o these_o last_o age_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o never_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o god_n church_n before_o and_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n so_o to_o receive_v they_o against_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o every_o age_n even_o to_o our_o time_n chap_n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v thus_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v likewise_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o book_n they_o be_v which_o be_v canonical_a and_o contain_v this_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o search_v out_o what_o edition_n there_o be_v of_o these_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o indubitate_a authority_n and_o credit_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 9_o save_v that_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o that_o tongue_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n and_o proceed_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o deliver_v be_v express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o have_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v new_o compose_v by_o esdras_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o eructavit_fw-la basil_n who_o seem_v to_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v burn_v god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o esdras_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n cause_v he_o to_o provide_v box_n table_n and_o man_n write_v swift_o and_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n they_o write_v twoe_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n but_o this_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a &_o full_a of_o cabalistical_a vanity_n do_v rather_o weaken_v then_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o esdras_n do_v new_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o dei_fw-la forth_o which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o lose_v nor_o do_v whole_o perish_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o likely_a though_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o ezechiell_n daniel_n jeremie_n haggai_n zacharie_n mardocheus_n and_o esdras_n himself_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o that_o esdras_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v together_o and_o put_v into_o order_n the_o scatter_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o time_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o it_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o bellarmine_n and_o excellent_o clear_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o long_o so_o then_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v esdras_n seek_v out_o and_o religious_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o galeato_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o find_v out_o new_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o leave_v the_o old_a to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o ezechiclis_fw-la hierome_n confirm_v because_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n be_v like_o the_o greek_a t_n and_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n now_o have_v but_o that_o now_o have_v no_o similitude_n with_o it_o d._n picus_n mirandula_n profess_v that_o have_v confer_v with_o sundry_a jew_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o all_o constant_o deny_v this_o alteration_n of_o letter_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v esdras_n alter_v the_o form_n of_o letter_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v neither_o do_v hierome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o greek_a t_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o now_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n let_v every_o man_n judge_n as_o he_o think_v best_o this_o than_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n so_o the_o same_o never_o perish_v whole_o in_o any_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v religious_o preserve_v even_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n their_o tongue_n &_o language_n be_v mix_v of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o chaldee_n and_o name_v the_o syriac_a tongue_n from_o the_o region_n or_o country_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o which_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v best_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o this_o language_n but_o in_o greek_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o which_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v 7._o there_o be_v three_o tongue_n most_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la note_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o they_o subject_v the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v conquer_v to_o their_o law_n &_o custom_n so_o they_o do_v force_v they_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n the_o second_o because_o in_o it_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o posterity_n the_o three_o because_o in_o it_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o choose_a among_o all_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v most_o general_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n because_o in_o it_o all_o the_o renown_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v write_v &_o all_o that_o be_v studious_a learn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o write_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o another_o nor_o
force_v his_o people_n to_o borrow_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n one_o from_o another_o only_o some_o doubt_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n write_v as_o some_o say_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n faciens_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o affirm_v trans_fw-la guido_n fabritius_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o vulgar_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o syriac_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v speak_v which_o opinion_n 320._o other_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n which_o some_o bring_v forth_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o some_o say_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o translate_v by_o luke_n or_o barnab_n as_o into_o greek_a day_n the_o syrian_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a &_o that_o afterward_o he_o translate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n beside_o into_o syriac_a which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n this_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o our_o age_n as_o praef_n fabritius_n boderianus_n note_v who_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o time_n if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n either_o know_v the_o happiness_n thereof_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o howbeit_o that_o mark_n be_v author_n of_o this_o syriac_a translation_n which_o the_o syrian_n in_o this_o age_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 4._o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n hierome_n cyrill_n theodoret_n and_o damascen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o &_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o defective_a in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o learned_a note_n so_o then_o the_o indubitate_a original_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a if_o they_o be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o these_o tongue_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v original_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o either_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o it_o or_o translate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a thus_o have_v deliver_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n be_v write_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o principal_a translation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whether_o the_o indubitate_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n sensisse_fw-la there_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o note_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n ponderibus_fw-la who_o intend_v to_o furnish_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n the_o world_n will_v afford_v among_o other_o place_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o ruler_n &_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n there_o who_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o not_o understanding_n send_v the_o second_o time_n for_o interpreter_n and_o they_o 15._o send_v unto_o he_o 72_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o 70_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n add_v two_o to_o the_o number_n prescribe_v lest_o take_v six_o out_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o but_o five_o out_o of_o other_o some_o dislike_n may_v have_v grow_v among_o they_o these_o in_o 70_o day_n translate_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o though_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o translate_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o yet_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o translate_v the_o whole_a move_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v the_o whole_a be_v translate_v by_o they_o then_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n unless_o we_o say_v with_o 6._o junius_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o first_o 72._o send_v to_o ptolomee_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o by_o 72_o also_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o which_o some_o report_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a celles_fw-fr which_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o alexandria_n praefat_fw-la hierome_n reject_v as_o a_o fable_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o aristaeus_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o business_n ponderibus_fw-la and_o that_o no_o remaynder_n of_o any_o such_o celles_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o alexandria_n but_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o confer_v together_o every_o day_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o 70_o day_n perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o augustine_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a this_o fable_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o translatour_n be_v 355._o guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v which_o false_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n hierome_n condemn_v likewise_o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n the_o 3._o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n the_o four_o of_o symachus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o without_o name_n of_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o six_o in_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammca_n the_o job._n seven_o of_o origen_n who_o translate_v not_o but_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n add_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o theodotion_n translation_n which_o addition_n he_o note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o shine_a star_n detract_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n ponderibus_fw-la the_o eight_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o correction_n only_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v find_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n est_fw-la lucian_n be_v martyr_v long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o nine_o of_o hesichius_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o correction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o appear_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o they_o of_o alexandria_n &_o egypt_n use_v that_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o hesichius_n correct_v they_o of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o they_o of_o the_o province_n and_o country_n lie_v between_o these_o that_o which_o origen_n correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n find_v to_o need_v correction_n and_o correct_v by_o these_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a edition_n not_o as_o be_v a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a purity_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o again_o fretellam_fw-la and_o be_v so_o name_v because_o there_o be_v another_o preserve_v in_o great_a purity_n in_o that_o worthy_a work_n of_o origen_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o famous_a library_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n 16._o in_o which_o first_o divide_v every_o page_n into_o six_o column_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o the_o second_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o three_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n in_o the_o four_o of_o symmachus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o six_o of_o theodotion_n and_o name_v the_o volume_n thus_o dispose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o translation_n tetrapla_n a_o four_o foul_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o translation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o kind_n of_o character_n place_v in_o two_o several_a pillar_n or_o column_n hexapla_n a_o
sibi_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o while_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o their_o scripture_n they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n 59_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o god_n church_n that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v therefore_o preserve_v these_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_a creature_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o those_o monument_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o honour_v and_o embrace_v as_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n which_o by_o negligence_n in_o time_n creep_v into_o it_o be_v but_o few_o and_o such_o as_o by_o help_n of_o the_o mazzore_v may_v easy_o be_v amend_v but_o because_o tridentinae_n andradius_fw-la 2._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o confutation_n of_o their_o fellow_n error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n out_o of_o fritellam_fw-la hierome_n if_o any_o question_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o latin_a and_o there_o appear_v difference_n &_o variety_n among_o the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o to_o the_o fountain_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o incorrupt_a and_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v among_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a out_o of_o which_o the_o latin_a may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o if_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o out_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o lay_v together_o sundry_a copy_n casual_o corrupt_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o in_o one_o book_n be_v deprave_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o another_o be_v find_v right_o now_o say_v he_o whereas_o certain_a heretic_n do_v say_v that_o either_o hierome_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o same_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o very_o ill_a it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o christian_n read_v &_o translate_v before_o and_o after_o hierome_n but_o that_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n correct_v the_o old_a translation_n he_o find_v in_o use_n before_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o vulgar_a and_o old_a translation_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v for_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n yet_o it_o omit_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o story_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o it_o allege_v certain_a place_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v corrupt_v dei_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 1_o cor_n 15._o the_o greek_a that_o now_o be_v have_v in_o all_o copy_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n marcionem_fw-la tertullian_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o marcionite_n instead_o of_o that_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v the_o second_o man_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o 15._o ambrose_n locum_fw-la hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n read_v also_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a copy_n now_o extant_a have_v it_o as_o we_o read_v and_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a &_o arabic_a also_o and_o that_o 12_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la read_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n 8._o notwithstanding_o because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a follow_v the_o other_o read_v we_o think_v it_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n this_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o place_n they_o produce_v be_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n but_o the_o latin_a every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n 32_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o latin_a now_o have_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v out_o by_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o see_v not_o only_o all_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o the_o syriac_a translation_n also_o have_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o cyprian_n so_o cit_v the_o place_n and_o 6._o augustine_n read_v and_o interprete_v both_o we_o think_v it_o likewise_o very_o doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o original_a verity_n the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o 1._o cor_n 7._o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o read_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v distract_v with_o many_o care_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n or_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n bellarmine_n prove_v because_o hierome_n against_o pronunciat_fw-la jovinian_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o syriac_a and_o arabic_a translation_n also_o beside_o basil_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_n and_o hierome_n himself_o against_o heluidius_fw-la and_o to_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n prove_v too_o weak_a the_o next_o allegation_n concern_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v much_o weak_a for_o beza_n show_v that_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o latin_a also_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o corrupt_v and_o false_a for_o as_o pelagianos_fw-la hierome_n witness_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a copy_n want_v this_o story_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a testamenti_fw-la some_o of_o the_o ancient_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o story_n be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n see_v it_o be_v ever_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n though_o not_o in_o all_o they_o the_o rhemist_n to_o disgrace_v the_o greek_a allege_v sundry_a place_n where_o they_o say_v our_o translator_n choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o the_o greek_a thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o their_o allegation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lie_a and_o false_a report_n for_o they_o ever_o follow_v some_o and_o those_o the_o best_a and_o most_o incorrupt_a greek_a copy_n as_o râ—…emists_n beza_n show_v wherefore_o fail_v in_o this_o allegation_n they_o betake_v
original_a import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n touchâ—…ng_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o librâ—…rum_fw-la tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o their_o disputation_n reading_n and_o sermon_n shall_v use_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a reading_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n quicken_a but_o of_o our_o quicken_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o only_a that_o christ_n do_v go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o such_o local_a motion_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n do_v we_o not_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n as_o augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o interpretation_n sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 172._o andradius_fw-la before_o mention_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o augustine_n do_v save_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o great_o weaken_v any_o of_o augustine_n reason_n one_o reason_n more_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n he_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v to_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n for_o to_o say_v aâ—…_n bellarmine_n do_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o limbus_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o same_o name_v the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v be_v frivolous_a see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o perish_v that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o no_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noe._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v why_o peter_n shall_v mention_v christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n more_o than_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n &_o be_v name_v the_o old_a world_n &_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n who_o be_v the_o same_o then_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o deliver_v thence_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o citato_fw-la augustine_n clear_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a die_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o sequestration_n separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o of_o which_o opinion_n we_o find_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o some_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v any_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v such_o from_o go_v thither_o as_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o descend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o hideous_a &_o devour_a gulf_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_o resolve_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o preserve_v all_o believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o euodius_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a resolution_n among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o or_o all_o or_o who_o he_o deliver_v if_o any_o when_o he_o go_v into_o hell_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o merit_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o do_v merit_n second_o whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v move_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o desire_a blessedness_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v merit_v to_o merit_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v viatores_fw-la that_o be_v man_n journey_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven-happines_n not_o yet_o attain_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n unica_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_fw-la termino_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v both_o a_o man_n journey_v towards_o heaven-happinesse_n &_o one_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a
have_v i_o no_o way_n wrong_v st_n augustine_n but_o do_v he_o the_o the_o great_a right_n i_o can_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o impugn_a not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o all_o christian_a man_n though_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o think_v only_o that_o all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v affirm_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v yield_v and_o yet_o profess_v himself_o doubtful_a touch_a the_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o their_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o whether_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o conceit_n concern_v the_o salvation_n by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o exceed_a large_a extent_n to_o this_o strait_n assure_v himself_o more_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o so_o much_o might_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o error_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a but_o not_o of_o the_o error_n itself_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o his_o disgrace_n but_o to_o his_o commendation_n but_o master_n higgon_n will_v prove_v 110._o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o purgatory_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o purgatory_n before_o augustine_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o purgatory_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v hence_o in_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o attribute_v the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n to_o origen_n and_o other_o before_o augustine_n time_n for_o origen_n make_v all_o punishment_n even_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a one_o to_o be_v but_o purgatory-punishment_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o father_n before_o augustine_n master_n higgon_n can_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suppose_a purgatory_n the_o first_o he_o bring_v be_v saint_n 9_o basil_n who_o write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n iniquity_n shall_v â—…ee_v burn_v as_o fire_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o fire_n as_o any_o grass_n and_o burn_v up_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o again_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o the_o furious_a and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n first_o show_v that_o iniquity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o grass_n the_o generation_n whereof_o be_v infinite_a in_o that_o sin_n beget_v and_o succee_v itself_o fornication_n fornication_n lie_v lie_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o if_o we_o reveal_v and_o make_v bare_a our_o sin_n by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o make_v it_o like_o dry_a grass_n fit_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o purge_a fire_n but_o that_o if_o it_o become_v not_o like_o dry_a grass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n three_o he_o interprete_v the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v man_n darken_v in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o keep_v many_o evil_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n four_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earthly_a thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punish_a fire_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o be_v kindle_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v five_o he_o show_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v as_o with_o fire_n he_o threaten_v not_o destruction_n but_o promise_v purgation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o purging-fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o divine_a affection_n which_o it_o kindle_v for_o the_o consume_a and_o burn_v uppe_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o bare_a by_o feeling_n &_o confess_v how_o displease_v they_o be_v to_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o basil_n speak_v of_o any_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v kindle_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v which_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v not_o appliable_a to_o popish_a purgatory_n baptisma_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v a_o purging-fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o anagogical_o be_v call_v fire_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o the_o grosser_n matter_n and_o vicious_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o kindle_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n wish_v we_o all_o to_o be_v in_o those_o torment_n with_o speed_n nicetas_n write_v upon_o nazianzen_n expound_v the_o purging-fire_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v love_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n &_o divide_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n another_o fire_n nazianzen_n say_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o purge_n but_o a_o revenge_a fire_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o sodomitical_a fire_n which_o mix_v with_o brimstone_n &_o tempest_n god_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n or_o last_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o restless_a worm_n and_o which_o never_o go_v out_o so_o that_o we_o see_v neither_o gregory_n nor_o nicetas_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o papist_n purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n mention_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o omit_v it_o clean_o to_o basill_n mr_n higgon_n add_v epiph._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o but_o his_o own_o 11._o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o these_o homily_n which_o he_o cit_v that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n by_o beda_n or_o some_o other_o the_o sentence_n doubtless_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o augustine_n homily_n upon_o the_o epiphanie_n but_o howsoever_o the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o try_v fire_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v &_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n imagine_v purgatory_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n but_o as_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n note_n they_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o allege_v gregory_n nyssen_n to_o defunctis_fw-la this_o purpose_n see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a purge_n of_o some_o but_o of_o a_o general_a restore_n of_o all_o of_o which_o opinion_n also_o didymus_n and_o euagrius_n be_v this_o his_o gross_a error_n they_o excuse_v first_o for_o that_o happy_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v roisâ—…ed_v into_o his_o work_n by_o heretic_n and_o second_o for_o that_o he_o write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v from_o these_o greek_a father_n master_n higgon_n 11â—…_n proceed_v to_o the_o latin_a and_o first_o produce_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o ambrose_n that_o ruffinus_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o of_o late_a one_o antonius_n de_fw-fr albone_n archbishop_n of_o
touch_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n these_o premise_n consider_v and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o master_n higgon_n or_o prove_v abundant_o by_o i_o it_o seem_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o discontentment_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a for_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v 15â—…_n that_o i_o have_v disable_v my_o book_n and_o overthrow_v the_o protestanticall_a church_n that_o papist_n may_v triumph_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o their_o chief_a enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o joyful_o applaud_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o enforce_v her_o great_a adversary_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o such_o base_a and_o dishonest_a course_n let_v the_o base_a runagate_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o course_n have_v be_v base_a dishonest_a perfidious_a &_o unnatural_a that_o i_o say_v not_o monstrous_a but_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o all_o opposer_n without_o any_o such_o shift_a device_n as_o they_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o that_o from_o fall_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o must_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o devil_n or_o devilish_a man_n by_o lie_v slander_v murder_a and_o all_o hellish_a practice_n can_v do_v to_o sustain_v it_o §._o 8._o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v through_o his_o two_o book_n &_o answer_v whatsoever_o concern_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o may_v pass_v present_o to_o his_o appendix_n but_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n ofhi_v second_o book_n he_o once_o again_o wrong_v that_o renown_a divine_a dr_n humphrey_z in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o relation_n digression_n from_o the_o matter_n a_o general_a imbecility_n 172._o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n obscurity_n uncertainty_n notorious_a deprave_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o unfaithful_a practice_n against_o the_o same_o father_n and_o say_v the_o detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n minister_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o change_n if_o master_n higgon_n be_v not_o better_o know_v then_o trust_v some_o man_n happy_o will_v be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o some_o very_a gross_a and_o unexcusable_a oversight_n be_v find_v in_o doctor_n humphrey_n against_o who_o he_o so_o clamorous_o inveigh_v but_o see_v all_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o a_o worthy_a knight_n late_o write_v to_o he_o &_o another_o of_o his_o own_o father_n write_v to_o the_o same_o knight_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n that_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n any_o more_o than_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o ox_n when_o he_o lack_v fodder_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v calumniate_v and_o wrong_v a_o worthy_a person_n without_o all_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o cause_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n whereas_o 3._o campian_n object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v certain_a fragment_n of_o opinion_n from_o aerius_n and_o other_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o heretic_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o heretical_a position_n of_o aerius_n &_o yet_o admit_v whatsoever_o he_o hold_v right_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v master_n higgon_n tell_v we_o the_o papist_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o three_o he_o allow_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o depart_v and_o consequent_o dislike_v aerius_n for_o condemn_v the_o same_o four_o he_o condemn_v that_o abuse_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o aerius_n condemn_v five_o he_o say_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o depart_a be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o hold_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n six_o that_o if_o we_o die_v not_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_o a_o suspension_n or_o mitigation_n but_o a_o total_a release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n may_v be_v procure_v which_o error_n promortuis_fw-la augustine_n refute_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o unless_o we_o here_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v reap_v immortality_n and_o again_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n whence_o he_o say_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o world_n can_v relieve_v they_o afterwards_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o d._n humphrey_n his_o discourse_n touch_v aerius_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exception_n that_o master_n higgon_n take_v against_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ancieny_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o augustine_n seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o which_o he_o 169._o go_v about_o to_o improve_v because_o augustine_n allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o answer_v here-unto_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o d._n humphrey_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a find_v in_o scripture_n &_o speak_v nothing_o of_o example_n and_o therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o remission_n or_o not_o impute_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o live_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o trespass_n commit_v by_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o displease_a god_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n make_v another_o construction_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o though_o augustine_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o caietan_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o think_v it_o canonical_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o mr_n higgon_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v plain_o express_v or_o sufficient_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o shine_v in_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a inference_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o new_a neither_o will_v augustine_n have_v present_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a see_v he_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o augustine_n urge_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o pronounce_v that_o without_o intolerable_a insolency_n and_o madness_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v whence_o he_o infer_v that_o both_o these_o must_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o d._n humphrey_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n that_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o madness_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o doctor_n humphrey_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o commemoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o say_v
the_o truth_n who_o he_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n as_o those_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o demean_v himself_o like_o a_o false_a gamester_n for_o whereas_o i_o place_v the_o difference_n and_o conflict_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o front_n as_o hot_a and_o most_o violent_a the_o one_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o challenge_v the_o other_o for_o manifold_a breach_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o one_o profess_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n alive_a both_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o their_o uncharitable_a wish_n &_o desire_n epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n he_o scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n hereof_o but_o say_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la exceed_v the_o conflict_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o prove_v touch_v ruffinus_n and_o hierome_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o use_v most_o bitter_a speech_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v carry_v more_o temperate_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o exceed_v in_o passion_n as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v yet_o do_v augustine_n charge_n hierome_n with_o take_v on_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o lie_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lie_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a beside_o this_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o legal_a observation_n so_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o yet_o will_v master_n higgon_n show_v 35._o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o because_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n whereas_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v uppe_o extraordinary_o second_o for_o that_o they_o quarrel_v only_o about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o improbation_n thereof_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v found_v original_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o the_o necssity_n of_o salvation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n in_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o duration_n in_o that_o their_o division_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v but_o these_o be_v propagate_v in_o succession_n and_o increase_v with_o continual_a addition_n to_o every_o of_o these_o pretend_a difference_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v &_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o never_o think_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v but_o that_o god_n stir_v and_o move_v they_o extraordinary_o with_o heroical_a resolution_n to_o use_v that_o ordinary_a ministerial_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v or_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v master_n higgon_n show_v himself_o in_o it_o either_o faithless_a or_o ignorant_a for_o we_o know_v 35._o epiphanius_n be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v condemn_v &_o beside_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n yet_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n &_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o which_o his_o temerity_n he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nicephorus_n neither_o be_v these_o the_o private_a difference_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_a by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n touch_v ruffinus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v challenge_v for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o work_n he_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o of_o substance_n in_o high_a degree_n about_o which_o hierome_n &_o he_o calumniate_v one_o the_o other_o &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v ruffinus_n say_v he_o have_v so_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o they_o &_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o vice_n &_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o ruffin_n hierome_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o more_o blind_a than_o a_o mole_n we_o read_v ephes._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n there_o grow_v most_o bitter_a contention_n between_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o anathematise_v one_o the_o other_o impute_v heresy_n each_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o these_o contention_n grow_v out_o of_o dislike_n mistake_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n well_o mean_v but_o not_o so_o take_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodoret_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conflict_n between_o he_o and_o cyrill_n and_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n by_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o upon_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n into_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o chalcedon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a division_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o roman_n or_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o one_o part_n suspect_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n upon_o a_o mere_a not_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o roman_n profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n whence_o the_o oriental_a christian_n think_v they_o to_o be_v sabellian_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o three_o name_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o oriental_a christian_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v three_o person_n whence_o they_o of_o rome_n think_v they_o to_o be_v arrian_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o godheade_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n import_v substance_n as_o hierome_n note_v but_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v the_o same_o by_o their_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v by_o their_o name_n of_o person_n leave_v they_o free_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v they_o all_o mean_v one_o thing_n though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o different_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v have_v be_v divide_v with_o endless_a division_n about_o these_o few_o syllable_n about_o this_o matter_n hierome_n live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hieronymi_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
&_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o present_a testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n three_o we_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o pretend_a tradition_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n &_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o suppose_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o he_o add_v that_o i_o condemn_v private_a interpretation_n as_o if_o ever_o any_o protestant_a have_v allow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o i_o dislike_v it_o or_o as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o 566_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n whereof_o one_o be_v name_v private_a for_o that_o they_o that_o so_o interpret_v neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n rely_v upon_o secret_a revelation_n know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n another_o because_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n be_v private_a and_o yet_o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o force_v all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 3_o be_v when_o as_o the_o person_n be_v of_o private_a condition_n so_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o it_o &_o no_o way_n presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o follow_v that_o he_o resolve_v on_o far_o than_o by_o reason_n &_o high_a authority_n he_o can_v enforce_v the_o same_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o private_a interpretation_n we_o detest_v &_o accurse_v the_o 2._o we_o condemn_v as_o presumptuous_a the_o 3_o we_o approve_v &_o so_o do_v our_o adversary_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v this_o say_n of_o i_o that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o so_o propose_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v ever_o deny_v it_o for_o who_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n that_o dissent_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o so_o as_o to_o subject_v all_o that_o dissent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o protestant_n have_v never_o have_v any_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o general_a council_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o high_a &_o supreme_a bind_a authority_n &_o judgement_n sure_o we_o confess_v that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o can_v have_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a out_o of_o themselves_o alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o have_v the_o high_a bind_v authority_n among_o they_o it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o to_o excommunication_n that_o refuse_v their_o interpretation_n but_o such_o particular_a church_n &_o person_n only_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o papist_n indeed_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v but_o a_o part_n contemn_v all_o other_o interest_v in_o the_o supreme_a bind_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o in_o which_o claim_n we_o may_v rather_o see_v the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o right_n and_o therefore_o the_o nilum_n grecian_n impute_v all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v of_o themselves_o without_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o define_v certain_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o subject_v they_o to_o anathema_n &_o excommunication_n so_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o these_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n and_o rash_a censure_n do_v such_o harm_n that_o the_o graecorum_n wise_a most_o religious_a &_o moderate_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v pass_v or_o that_o they_o be_v reverse_a &_o call_v back_o again_o but_o say_v he_o let_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n that_o general_a counsel_n as_o before_o may_v subject_v every_o man_n disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o judgment_n ecclesiastical_a even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v &_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o be_v define_v in_o their_o article_n and_o be_v common_o teach_v &_o believe_v with_o they_o this_o consideration_n be_v able_a to_o put_v man_n not_o regardless_o of_o salvation_n into_o more_o than_o a_o quake_a palsy_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o passage_n i_o do_v not_o well_o conceive_v for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o &_o follow_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o subject_v such_o as_o disobey_v their_o determination_n to_o excommunication_n the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n for_o be_v they_o all_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o just_o or_o uniusty_a or_o may_v no_o man_n subject_a man_n to_o excommunication_n but_o he_o that_o can_v err_v sure_o all_o man_n know_v 11._o that_o not_o only_a pope_n and_o particular_a bishop_n but_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n unjust_o for_o resist_v their_o determination_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a faction_n man_n may_v be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o never_o restore_v to_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o 6_o church_n again_o and_o yet_o die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n nay_o be_v reward_v for_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n then_o that_o they_o may_v err_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o perhaps_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o counsel_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o quake_a palsy_n sure_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n when_o question_n and_o doubt_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o general_a counsel_n how_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n satisfy_v themselves_o and_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o so_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o then_o rise_v up_o do_v not_o 10._o bellarmine_n from_o hence_o infer_v that_o though_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n
m._n willet_n for_o general_a and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v there_o present_a with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o of_o unequal_a authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o protestancy_n in_o all_o point_n be_v false_a and_o catholic_a religion_n true_a it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n be_v near_o drive_v and_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o take_v a_o strange_a course_n for_o instead_o of_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n as_o he_o undertake_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o protestancy_n false_a he_o ask_v why_o he_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n &_o trent_n that_o protestant_n religion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o romish_a profession_n true_a touch_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n with_o we_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n &_o urge_v his_o own_o authority_n we_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v listen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v define_v touch_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o want_v not_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o that_o meeting_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o main_o against_o many_o thing_n there_o question_v and_o in_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o prevail_a faction_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o 7._o touch_v the_o certain_a knowledge_n each_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n in_o that_o meeting_n many_o protest_v 46._o that_o the_o author_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o any_o be_v impute_v to_o luther_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n pass_v against_o they_o though_o in_o some_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o term_n to_o give_v they_o some_o contentment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n there_o present_a wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n i_o marvel_v that_o this_o man_n dare_v say_v they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n whereas_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o florentine_a council_n among_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o approve_v and_o that_o of_o constance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v in_o which_o number_n he_o do_v likewise_o account_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o french_a who_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o be_v general_a who_o neither_o will_v 2._o come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v nor_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v there_o and_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o they_o against_o their_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o conclusion_n some_o protest_v against_o the_o union_n there_o agree_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o without_o commission_n from_o they_o &_o therefore_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_a council_n but_o say_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o council_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v account_v general_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o false_a &_o untrue_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n but_o other_o supply_v their_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a see_v what_o their_o vicegerent_n do_v in_o their_o name_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a when_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o of_o bind_v force_n unless_o he_o ratify_v they_o for_o that_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n &_o set_v up_o of_o photius_n they_o may_v go_v against_o his_o instruction_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o for_o that_o the_o union_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o council_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o these_o vicegerent_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o that_o be_v send_v have_v no_o commission_n to_o discuss_v or_o determine_v any_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o that_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o adventure_v of_o themselves_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v some_o other_o very_o important_a controversy_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v these_o two_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n be_v ill_o match_v by_o this_o author_n for_o they_o agree_v no_o better_o together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o of_o they_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o other_o make_v he_o only_a head_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o same_o whereupon_o ibid._n cajetan_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v and_o doubtless_o howsoever_o this_o author_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o this_o council_n do_v more_o advantage_n our_o cause_n and_o shake_v the_o papacy_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o vile_a disorder_n inferior_a to_o general_a counsel_n than_o it_o help_v they_o or_o hurt_v we_o by_o dislike_a and_o condemn_v some_o position_n of_o wickliff_n partial_o and_o corrupt_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o write_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o he_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v may_v have_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a meaning_n as_o gerson_n testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n see_v it_o be_v pronounce_v false_a by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n &_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v but_o such_o be_v my_o infelicity_n that_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o romish_a religion_n be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n though_o this_o council_n define_v the_o contrary_n his_o word_n be_v this_o of_o necessity_n doctor_n field_n with_o his_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o free_o by_o their_o recite_v doctrine_n confess_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v hereafter_o by_o his_o rule_n any_o true_a and_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o hard_a case_n and_o ill_a choice_n if_o we_o must_v needesrunne_v into_o one_o of_o these_o extremity_n either_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v false_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o we_o and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o we_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v neither_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o our_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v if_o say_v he_o we_o neither_o have_v scripture_n exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o doctor_n field_n have_v grant_v and_o those_o only_a three_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o those_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n false_a exposition_n of_o their_o obscurity_n and_o false_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v be_v certain_a &_o the_o religion_n
head_n and_o spouse_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v exceed_o weak_a if_o we_o examine_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o they_o 15._o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v these_o word_n can_v prove_v that_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n allege_v they_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v timotheus_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o now_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o become_v heretical_a our_o adversary_n make_v no_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v say_v he_o hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o house_n of_o god_n in_o which_o paul_n leave_v timothy_n in_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o timothy_n may_v bethink_v he_o the_o better_a how_o to_o demean_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v name_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o man_n fi_v it_o than_o by_o her_o ministry_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o because_o it_o do_v strong_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o both_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o that_o of_o lyra_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o that_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n and_o comfort_n it_o strengthen_v stay_v and_o support_v such_o as_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v as_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n seem_v to_o express_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o always_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n force_n of_o persuasion_n timelinesse_n of_o admonition_n comfort_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o powerful_a force_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v it_o strengthen_v and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v it_o that_o calvine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o firm_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o strengthen_v other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cavil_n that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o chest_n than_o a_o pillar_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o pillar_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o her_o head_n and_o spouse_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o fountain_n of_o her_o life_n therefore_o if_o she_o err_v her_o error_n must_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o impious_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o particular_a man_n company_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o their_o head_n and_o spouse_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o 12._o church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n call_v golden_a candle_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v yet_o have_v they_o their_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a error_n and_o default_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n man_n may_v blame_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o error_n that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whence_o any_o great_a evil_n may_v ensue_v be_v as_o childish_a a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v devise_v for_o if_o great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n then_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n error_n also_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n he_o that_o make_v any_o question_n seem_v to_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o therefore_o god_n give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n may_v avoid_v great_a and_o grievous_a evil_n and_o never_o withdraweth_a the_o same_o but_o for_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o give_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o never_o withdraw_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o when_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o procure_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o ethnic_n therefore_o it_o can_v err_v 4._o but_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o father_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o just_a and_o righteous_a 6._o as_o augustine_n show_v and_o not_o of_o her_o doctrinal_a determination_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o decree_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n not_o because_o they_o think_v every_o one_o that_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v accurse_v but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o particular_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o propose_v therefore_o they_o accurse_v they_o that_o obstinate_o shall_v resist_v as_o 1._o paul_n will_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a yet_o be_v not_o every_o particular_a christian_a free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a the_o other_o argument_n that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o her_o profession_n holy_a therefore_o she_o can_v err_v will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v as_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o holy_a in_o such_o adegree_n as_o free_v it_o from_o error_n it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la their_o next_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a general_o from_o err_v but_o only_o from_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o catholic_a verity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o doubt_v of_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n may_v
err_v yet_o have_v man_n other_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o namely_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n which_o whosoever_o find_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o find_v they_o may_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o we_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n and_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v and_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a yet_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v perform_v proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o each_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n whole_o and_o entire_o the_o church_n be_v particular_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o also_o of_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o one_o time_n unless_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a wherein_o the_o whole_a be_v original_o but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o which_o sense_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 13._o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n hither_o we_o may_v refer_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o 27._o waldensis_n we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_fw-mi they_o all_o these_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o listen_v so_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n &_o fatherly_a admonition_n we_o must_v say_v he_o obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o body_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v yet_o so_o as_o then_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n thus_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n tom_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n who_o know_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o their_o set_n &_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o &_o in_o such_o sort_n set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o may_v be_v censure_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o write_v or_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v themselves_o and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n if_o happy_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a country_n and_o province_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v &_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n &_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o experience_n &_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o know_a which_o be_v hide_v before_o every_o of_o these_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o without_o the_o puff_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o swell_a arrogancy_n without_o evious_a contend_v with_o all_o holy_a humility_n with_o all_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o christian_a charity_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v that_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o because_o notwithstanding_o other_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o one_o time_n can_v so_o err_v for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v utter_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o not_o be_v catholic_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n yet_o that_o error_n not_o preiudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o err_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n only_o the_o whole_a symbolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o error_n thus_o touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o church_n that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v know_v but_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n three_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n can_v err_v four_o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o wisdom_n &_o learning_n to_o writing_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n general_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o time_n five_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n consent_v together_o shall_v err_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o if_o in_o every_o age_n some_o have_v write_v of_o it_o though_o many_o that_o have_v write_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o six_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n consent_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o no_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o without_o note_n of_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n may_v not_o without_o intolerable_a rashness_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n father_n seven_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o be_v easy_o know_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o to_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corruptor_n &_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o